17 files changed, 10829 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/7261-0.txt b/7261-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f693c62
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1476 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect, by Unknown
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Unknown
+
+Translator: Professor Monier Williams
+
+Posting Date: April 8, 2014 [EBook #7261]
+Release Date: January, 2005
+First Posted: April 2, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+The Šikshâ-Patrî of the Svâmi-Nârâya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Trübner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and ç represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--_Sansk.rit Text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the
+Svâmi-Nârâya.na Sect_.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams,
+C.I.E., D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Svâmi-Nârâya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujarâtî
+Commentary by Nityânanda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wartâl Mahârâja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wartâl in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni, and given to me by the Mahârâja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING ŠIKSHÂ-PATRÎ.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-dîpikâ, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Svâmi-Nârâya.na), by order of the Wartâl Mahârâja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wartâl Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogilâl Prânjîvandâs, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujarâsh.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shyâmajî K.rish.na-varmâ, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated Râdhâ, on whose breast reclines Šrî (Lakshmî), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rindâvana.
+
+2.  I, Sahajânanda.h Svâmî (afterwards called Svâmî-Nârâya.na),
+living at V.rittâlaya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra, the
+sons of my two brothers, Râma-pratâpa and Iççhâ-râma, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-prasâda);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahmaçârîs (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-çârîs or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukundânanda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as Mayârâma-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (Sâdhus), such as
+Muktânanda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(Nârâya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+Šâstras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred Šâstras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagannâtha-purî--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (_i.e._ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Prasâda [Footnote: By Prasâda is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either prasâdî or prasâdi, from prasâdin] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Brâhmans, holy women, Sâdhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of Šiva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the Šâstras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hindû practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitreyî, Gârgî and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tulsî wood
+(one for Râdhâ and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gopî-çandana (_i.e._ white
+earth from Dvârikâ), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Prasâda of
+Râdhâ and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure Šûdras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the twice-born,
+use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (Šûdra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+Šûdras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudrâksha
+berries (sacred to Šiva), and the three horizontal (Šaiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  Nârâya.na and Šiva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Vedânta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+Šâstras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mkîr.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of Râdhâ and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-syllabled
+prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambarîsha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called
+Šâla-grâma (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(prâsâdikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+Šala-grâma stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or Šâla-grâma) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (_âçârya_), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+Râdhikâ.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (_âçârya_).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+Âshâ.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of Šrâva.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(_i.e._ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of Šiva (_Šiva-râtri_) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by Šrî Vi.th.thaleša
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of Šrî Vallabhâçârya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thaleša) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the Tîrthas, or holy places, of which
+Dvârikâ (K.rish.na's city in Gujarât) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, Šiva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.neša), Pârvatî, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and Pârvatî are connected with Šiva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called Nârâya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanumân should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the
+(eight-syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the Šâstras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Brâhmans should possess tranquillity of mind,
+self-restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vaišyas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  Šûdras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 246.]
+(_sanskâra_), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Parâšara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhyâ); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 244.], and the
+Šraddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Vedânta-sûtras of Vyasa, the Bhâgavata-purâ.na
+and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mahâbhârata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-gîtâ and the precepts of Vidura, the
+Vâsudeva-mâhâtmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Purâ.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Yâj"navalkya, which is one of the
+Dharma-Šâstras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (âçâra), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Yâj"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mitâksharâ, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na and the
+code of Yâj"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-šâstra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-šâstra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-šâstra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-Gîtâ
+as well as that on the Šârîraka-Sûtras of Vyâsa, made by
+Râmânujâçârya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (_dharma_) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (Šruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (_bhakti_) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (Mâyâ), and of the
+Supreme Being (Îša).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(_i.e._ the three corporeal envelopes kâra.na, sûkshma, and
+sthûla) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (Mâyâ) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagavân, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with Râdhâ, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of Râdhâ-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.nî and Ramâ
+he is known as Lakshmî-Nârâya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of
+Nara-Nârâya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-râma), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Ramâ-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) Râdhâ and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the
+two-armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the Šâstras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bhâgavata-Purâ.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bhâgavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Višish.tâdvaita (of Râmânuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Svâmi-Nârâya.na sect are followers of
+the Râmânuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bhâdra,
+the worship of Ga.neša should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of Âšvina, Hanumân should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhyâ-prasâda and
+Raghu-vîra), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred Šâstras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshmî-Nârâya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Brâhman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the
+Devatâ-tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and Šrâddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+Šâstras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month Šrâva.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of Šiva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Brâhmans
+and holy men (Sâdhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Brâhmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-šâstras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Upâyas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopadeša.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(_sâhajika_), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttarîyâ), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Holî
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahmaçârîs (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Brâhman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and Šâstras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Brâhman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhyâ service, repetition of the Gâyatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vaišvadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are Sâdhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my Sâdhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Brâhman
+(Ja.da-vipra), did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-purâ.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (Sâdhus) who are Brahmaçârîs should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tamâla), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa_n_skâra ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the Šrâddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+Sâdhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+Šâstrâs, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. _Dharma_, religious merit;
+_Artha_, wealth; _Kâma_, pleasure; and _Moksha_, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabhâve), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Purâ.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikramâditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Unknown
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7261-0.txt or 7261-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/2/6/7261/
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/7261-0.zip b/7261-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c08381c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-0.zip
diff --git a/7261-8.txt b/7261-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..37fed03
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1476 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect, by Unknown
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Unknown
+
+Translator: Professor Monier Williams
+
+Posting Date: April 8, 2014 [EBook #7261]
+Release Date: January, 2005
+First Posted: April 2, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+The �iksh�-Patr� of the Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Tr�bner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and � represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--_Sansk.rit Text of the �iksh�-Patr� of the
+Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na Sect_.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams, C.I.E.,
+D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the �iksh�-Patr� of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujar�t�
+Commentary by Nity�nanda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wart�l Mah�r�ja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wart�l in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit �at�nanda-muni, and given to me by the Mah�r�ja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING �IKSH�-PATR�.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-d�pik�, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit �at�nanda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na), by order of the Wart�l Mah�r�ja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wart�l Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogil�l Pr�nj�vand�s, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujar�sh.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shy�maj� K.rish.na-varm�, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated R�dh�, on whose breast reclines �r� (Lakshm�), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rind�vana.
+
+2.  I, Sahaj�nanda.h Sv�m� (afterwards called Sv�m�-N�r�ya.na),
+living at V.ritt�laya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhy�-pras�da and Raghu-v�ra, the
+sons of my two brothers, R�ma-prat�pa and I��h�-r�ma, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-pras�da);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahma��r�s (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-��r�s or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukund�nanda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as May�r�ma-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (S�dhus), such as
+Mukt�nanda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(N�r�ya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+��stras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred ��stras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagann�tha-pur�--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (_i.e._ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Pras�da [Footnote: By Pras�da is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either pras�d� or pras�di, from pras�din] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Br�hmans, holy women, S�dhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of �iva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the ��stras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hind� practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitrey�, G�rg� and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tuls� wood
+(one for R�dh� and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gop�-�andana (_i.e._ white
+earth from Dv�rik�), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Pras�da of
+R�dh� and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure ��dras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the
+twice-born, use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (��dra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+��dras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudr�ksha
+berries (sacred to �iva), and the three horizontal (�aiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  N�r�ya.na and �iva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Ved�nta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+��stras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mk�r.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of R�dh� and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-syllabled
+prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambar�sha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called
+��la-gr�ma (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(pr�s�dikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+�ala-gr�ma stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or ��la-gr�ma) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (_���rya_), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+R�dhik�.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (_���rya_).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+�sh�.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of �r�va.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(_i.e._ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of �iva (_�iva-r�tri_) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by �r� Vi.th.thale�a
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of �r� Vallabh���rya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thale�a) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the T�rthas, or holy places, of which
+Dv�rik� (K.rish.na's city in Gujar�t) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, �iva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.ne�a), P�rvat�, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and P�rvat� are connected with �iva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called N�r�ya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanum�n should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the
+(eight-syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the ��stras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Br�hmans should possess tranquillity of mind,
+self-restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vai�yas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  ��dras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 246.]
+(_sansk�ra_), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Par�ara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhy�); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 244.], and the
+�raddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Ved�nta-s�tras of Vyasa, the Bh�gavata-pur�.na
+and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mah�bh�rata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-g�t� and the precepts of Vidura, the
+V�sudeva-m�h�tmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Pur�.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Y�j"navalkya, which is one of the
+Dharma-��stras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (���ra), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Y�j"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mit�kshar�, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bh�gavata Pur�.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bh�gavata Pur�.na and the
+code of Y�j"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-��stra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-��stra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-��stra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-G�t�
+as well as that on the ��r�raka-S�tras of Vy�sa, made by
+R�m�nuj���rya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (_dharma_) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (�ruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (_bhakti_) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (M�y�), and of the
+Supreme Being (Κa).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(_i.e._ the three corporeal envelopes k�ra.na, s�kshma, and
+sth�la) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (M�y�) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagav�n, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with R�dh�, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of R�dh�-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.n� and Ram�
+he is known as Lakshm�-N�r�ya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of
+Nara-N�r�ya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-r�ma), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Ram�-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) R�dh� and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the
+two-armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the ��stras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bh�gavata-Pur�.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bh�gavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Vi�ish.t�dvaita (of R�m�nuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na sect are followers of
+the R�m�nuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhy�-pras�da and Raghu-v�ra) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bh�dra,
+the worship of Ga.ne�a should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of vina, Hanum�n should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhy�-pras�da and
+Raghu-v�ra), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred ��stras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshm�-N�r�ya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Br�hman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the
+Devat�-tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and �r�ddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+��stras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month �r�va.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of �iva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Br�hmans
+and holy men (S�dhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Br�hmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-��stras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Up�yas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopade�a.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(_s�hajika_), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttar�y�), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Hol�
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahma��r�s (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Br�hman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and ��stras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Br�hman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhy� service, repetition of the G�yatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vai�vadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are S�dhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my S�dhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Br�hman (Ja.da-vipra),
+did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-pur�.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (S�dhus) who are Brahma��r�s should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tam�la), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa_n_sk�ra ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the �r�ddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+S�dhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+��str�s, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. _Dharma_, religious merit;
+_Artha_, wealth; _K�ma_, pleasure; and _Moksha_, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabh�ve), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Pur�.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikram�ditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Unknown
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7261-8.txt or 7261-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/2/6/7261/
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/7261-8.zip b/7261-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3b7908c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-8.zip
diff --git a/7261-h.zip b/7261-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ab994c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-h.zip
diff --git a/7261-h/7261-h.htm b/7261-h/7261-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..13059ec
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261-h/7261-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2033 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN"
+   "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en">
+
+<head>
+
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
+
+<title>
+The Project Gutenberg E-text of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+</title>
+
+<style type="text/css">
+body { color: black;
+       background: white;
+       margin-right: 10%;
+       margin-left: 10%;
+       font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
+       text-align: justify }
+
+p {text-indent: 4% }
+
+p.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+p.t1 {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 200%;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t2 {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 150%;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t3 {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 100%;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t3b {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 100%;
+      font-weight: bold;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t4 {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 80%;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t4b {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 80%;
+      font-weight: bold;
+      text-align: center }
+
+p.t5 {text-indent: 0% ;
+      font-size: 60%;
+      text-align: center }
+
+h1 { text-align: center }
+h2 { text-align: center }
+h3 { text-align: center }
+h4 { text-align: center }
+h5 { text-align: center }
+
+p.poem {text-indent: 0%;
+        margin-left: 10%; }
+
+p.contents {text-indent: -3%;
+            margin-left: 5% }
+
+p.thought {text-indent: 0% ;
+           letter-spacing: 4em ;
+           text-align: center }
+
+p.letter {text-indent: 0%;
+          margin-left: 10% ;
+          margin-right: 10% }
+
+p.footnote {text-indent: 0% ;
+            font-size: 80%;
+            margin-left: 10% ;
+            margin-right: 10% }
+
+p.transnote {text-indent: 0% ;
+             margin-left: 0% ;
+             margin-right: 0% }
+
+p.intro {font-size: 90% ;
+         text-indent: -5% ;
+         margin-left: 5% ;
+         margin-right: 0% }
+
+p.quote {text-indent: 4% ;
+         margin-left: 0% ;
+         margin-right: 0% }
+
+p.finis { font-size: larger ;
+          text-align: center ;
+          text-indent: 0% ;
+          margin-left: 0% ;
+          margin-right: 0% }
+
+</style>
+
+</head>
+
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+Project Gutenberg's The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect, by Unknown
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Unknown
+
+Translator: Professor Monier Williams
+
+Posting Date: April 8, 2014 [EBook #7261]
+Release Date: January, 2005
+First Posted: April 2, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<h1>
+<br /><br /><br />
+The Šikshâ-Patrî of the Svâmi-Nârâya.na Sect
+</h1>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+
+<p class="t3b">
+JOURNAL
+<br />
+OF
+<br />
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+</p>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+
+<p class="t3">
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+<br />
+[London, Trübner and Company]
+<br />
+[1882]
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="transnote">
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and ç represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+ART. XXIV.--<i>Sansk.rit Text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the
+Svâmi-Nârâya.na Sect</i>.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams,
+C.I.E., D.C.L.
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+[THE text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Svâmi-Nârâya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujarâtî
+Commentary by Nityânanda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wartâl Mahârâja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wartâl in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni, and given to me by the Mahârâja on the
+same occasion.]
+</p>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+
+<p class="t3b">
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING ŠIKSHÂ-PATRÎ.
+<br />
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+</p>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-dîpikâ, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Svâmi-Nârâya.na), by order of the Wartâl Mahârâja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wartâl Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogilâl Prânjîvandâs, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujarâsh.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shyâmajî K.rish.na-varmâ, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+</p>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+
+<p>
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated Râdhâ, on whose breast reclines Šrî (Lakshmî), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rindâvana.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+2.  I, Sahajânanda.h Svâmî (afterwards called Svâmî-Nârâya.na),
+living at V.rittâlaya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra, the
+sons of my two brothers, Râma-pratâpa and Iççhâ-râma, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-prasâda);
+</p>
+
+<p>
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahmaçârîs (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-çârîs or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukundânanda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as Mayârâma-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (Sâdhus), such as
+Muktânanda and others;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(Nârâya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+Šâstras.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred Šâstras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagannâtha-purî--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (<i>i.e.</i> from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Prasâda [Footnote: By Prasâda is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either prasâdî or prasâdi, from prasâdin] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Brâhmans, holy women, Sâdhus and the Vedas.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of Šiva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the Šâstras or by public custom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hindû practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitreyî, Gârgî and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tulsî wood
+(one for Râdhâ and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+42.  This mark should be made with Gopî-çandana (<i>i.e.</i> white
+earth from Dvârikâ), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Prasâda of
+Râdhâ and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+44.  Those pure Šûdras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the twice-born,
+use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+45.  By those (Šûdra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+Šûdras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudrâksha
+berries (sacred to Šiva), and the three horizontal (Šaiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+47.  Nârâya.na and Šiva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Vedânta.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+Šâstras for times of (excessive) distress.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mkîr.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of Râdhâ and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-syllabled
+prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambarîsha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+</p>
+
+<p>
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called
+Šâla-grâma (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(prâsâdikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+Šala-grâma stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+62.  An image (or Šâla-grâma) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (<i>âçârya</i>), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+Râdhikâ.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (<i>âçârya</i>).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+Âshâ.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of Šrâva.na only.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(<i>i.e.</i> of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+</p>
+
+<p>
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of Šiva (<i>Šiva-râtri</i>) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by Šrî Vi.th.thaleša
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of Šrî Vallabhâçârya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thaleša) should be
+adopted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+83.  A pilgrimage to the Tîrthas, or holy places, of which
+Dvârikâ (K.rish.na's city in Gujarât) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+84.  Vish.nu, Šiva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.neša), Pârvatî, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and Pârvatî are connected with Šiva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called Nârâya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanumân should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the
+(eight-syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the Šâstras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+89.  Brâhmans should possess tranquillity of mind,
+self-restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+90.  Vaišyas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  Šûdras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See <i>Indian Wisdom</i>, p. 246.]
+(<i>sanskâra</i>), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Parâšara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhyâ); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See <i>Indian Wisdom</i>, p. 244.], and the
+Šraddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+93.  The Vedas, the Vedânta-sûtras of Vyasa, the Bhâgavata-purâ.na
+and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mahâbhârata,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+94.  The Bhagavad-gîtâ and the precepts of Vidura, the
+Vâsudeva-mâhâtmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Purâ.na,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Yâj"navalkya, which is one of the
+Dharma-Šâstras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (âçâra), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Yâj"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mitâksharâ, should be taken (as the best authority).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na and the
+code of Yâj"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-šâstra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-šâstra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-šâstra
+(manual of law).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-Gîtâ
+as well as that on the Šârîraka-Sûtras of Vyâsa, made by
+Râmânujâçârya, commends itself to my approval.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+</p>
+
+<p>
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+103.  Duty (<i>dharma</i>) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (Šruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (<i>bhakti</i>) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (Mâyâ), and of the
+Supreme Being (Îša).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(<i>i.e.</i> the three corporeal envelopes kâra.na, sûkshma, and
+sthûla) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+106.  The external world (Mâyâ) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagavân, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+109.  He, together with Râdhâ, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of Râdhâ-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.nî and Ramâ
+he is known as Lakshmî-Nârâya.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of
+Nara-Nârâya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-râma), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Ramâ-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) Râdhâ and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the
+two-armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the Šâstras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+117.  The tenth book of the Bhâgavata-Purâ.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+118.  The repetition (of the Bhâgavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Višish.tâdvaita (of Râmânuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Svâmi-Nârâya.na sect are followers of
+the Râmânuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bhâdra,
+the worship of Ga.neša should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of Âšvina, Hanumân should be worshipped.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhyâ-prasâda and
+Raghu-vîra), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred Šâstras should be reverently repeated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+130.  Worship of Lakshmî-Nârâya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Brâhman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the
+Devatâ-tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and Šrâddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+Šâstras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+149.  Every year in the month Šrâva.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of Šiva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Brâhmans
+and holy men (Sâdhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Brâhmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-šâstras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Upâyas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopadeša.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(<i>sâhajika</i>), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttarîyâ), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Holî
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahmaçârîs (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+184.  If in the house of any Brâhman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and Šâstras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+186.  He who is by birth a Brâhman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhyâ service, repetition of the Gâyatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vaišvadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+188.  All who are Sâdhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+</p>
+
+<p>
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my Sâdhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Brâhman
+(Ja.da-vipra), did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-purâ.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+197.  Those holy men (Sâdhus) who are Brahmaçârîs should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tamâla), etc.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa<i>n</i>skâra ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the Šrâddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+Sâdhus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+Šâstrâs, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. <i>Dharma</i>, religious merit;
+<i>Artha</i>, wealth; <i>Kâma</i>, pleasure; and <i>Moksha</i>, final
+beatitude).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabhâve), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Purâ.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikramâditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+</p>
+
+<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Unknown
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7261-h.htm or 7261-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/2/6/7261/
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
+
diff --git a/7261.txt b/7261.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..83cc5ef
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1476 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect, by Unknown
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Unknown
+
+Translator: Professor Monier Williams
+
+Posting Date: April 8, 2014 [EBook #7261]
+Release Date: January, 2005
+First Posted: April 2, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+The Siksha-Patri of the Svami-Naraya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Truebner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and c represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--_Sansk.rit Text of the Siksha-Patri of the
+Svami-Naraya.na Sect_.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams, C.I.E.,
+D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the Siksha-Patri of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Svami-Naraya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujarati
+Commentary by Nityananda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wartal Maharaja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wartal in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit Satananda-muni, and given to me by the Maharaja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING SIKSHA-PATRI.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-dipika, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit Satananda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Svami-Naraya.na), by order of the Wartal Maharaja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wartal Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogilal Pranjivandas, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujarash.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shyamaji K.rish.na-varma, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated Radha, on whose breast reclines Sri (Lakshmi), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rindavana.
+
+2.  I, Sahajananda.h Svami (afterwards called Svami-Naraya.na),
+living at V.rittalaya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhya-prasada and Raghu-vira, the
+sons of my two brothers, Rama-pratapa and Iccha-rama, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-prasada);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahmacaris (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-caris or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukundananda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as Mayarama-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (Sadhus), such as
+Muktananda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(Naraya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+Sastras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred Sastras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagannatha-puri--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (_i.e._ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Prasada [Footnote: By Prasada is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either prasadi or prasadi, from prasadin] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Brahmans, holy women, Sadhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of Siva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the Sastras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hindu practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitreyi, Gargi and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tulsi wood
+(one for Radha and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gopi-candana (_i.e._ white
+earth from Dvarika), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Prasada of
+Radha and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure Sudras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the
+twice-born, use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (Sudra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+Sudras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudraksha
+berries (sacred to Siva), and the three horizontal (Saiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  Naraya.na and Siva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Vedanta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+Sastras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mkir.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of Radha and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-syllabled
+prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambarisha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called
+Sala-grama (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(prasadikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+Sala-grama stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or Sala-grama) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (_acarya_), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+Radhika.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (_acarya_).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+Asha.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of Srava.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(_i.e._ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of Siva (_Siva-ratri_) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by Sri Vi.th.thalesa
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of Sri Vallabhacarya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thalesa) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the Tirthas, or holy places, of which
+Dvarika (K.rish.na's city in Gujarat) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, Siva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.nesa), Parvati, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and Parvati are connected with Siva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called Naraya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanuman should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the
+(eight-syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the Sastras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Brahmans should possess tranquillity of mind,
+self-restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vaisyas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  Sudras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 246.]
+(_sanskara_), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Parasara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhya); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See _Indian Wisdom_, p. 244.], and the
+Sraddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Vedanta-sutras of Vyasa, the Bhagavata-pura.na
+and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mahabharata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-gita and the precepts of Vidura, the
+Vasudeva-mahatmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Pura.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Yaj"navalkya, which is one of the
+Dharma-Sastras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (acara), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Yaj"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mitakshara, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhagavata Pura.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhagavata Pura.na and the
+code of Yaj"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-sastra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-sastra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-sastra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-Gita
+as well as that on the Sariraka-Sutras of Vyasa, made by
+Ramanujacarya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (_dharma_) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (Sruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (_bhakti_) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (Maya), and of the
+Supreme Being (Isa).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(_i.e._ the three corporeal envelopes kara.na, sukshma, and
+sthula) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (Maya) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagavan, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with Radha, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of Radha-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.ni and Rama
+he is known as Lakshmi-Naraya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of
+Nara-Naraya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-rama), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Rama-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) Radha and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the
+two-armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the Sastras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bhagavata-Pura.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bhagavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Visish.tadvaita (of Ramanuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Svami-Naraya.na sect are followers of
+the Ramanuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhya-prasada and Raghu-vira) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bhadra,
+the worship of Ga.nesa should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of Asvina, Hanuman should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhya-prasada and
+Raghu-vira), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred Sastras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshmi-Naraya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Brahman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the
+Devata-tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and Sraddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+Sastras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month Srava.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of Siva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Brahmans
+and holy men (Sadhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Brahmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-sastras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Upayas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopadesa.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(_sahajika_), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttariya), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Holi
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahmacaris (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Brahman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and Sastras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Brahman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhya service, repetition of the Gayatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vaisvadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are Sadhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my Sadhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Brahman (Ja.da-vipra),
+did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-pura.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (Sadhus) who are Brahmacaris should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tamala), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa_n_skara ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the Sraddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+Sadhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+Sastras, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. _Dharma_, religious merit;
+_Artha_, wealth; _Kama_, pleasure; and _Moksha_, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabhave), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Pura.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikramaditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Unknown
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIKSHA-PATRI OF SWAMI-NARAYANA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7261.txt or 7261.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/2/6/7261/
+
+Produced by John B. Hare and Chetan Jain. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/7261.zip b/7261.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8733bb0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7261.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..636fd6c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #7261 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7261)
diff --git a/old/7skpt10.txt b/old/7skpt10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8d5637b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7skpt10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1451 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Release Date: January, 2005 [EBook #7261]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on April 2, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+
+
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+
+
+
+
+The Siksha-Patri of the Svami-Naraya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Trubner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and c represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--__Sansk.rit Text of the Siksha-Patri of the Svami-
+Naraya.na Sect__.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams, C.I.E.,
+D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the Siksha-Patri of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Svami-Naraya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujarati
+Commentary by Nityananda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wartal Maharaja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wartal in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit Satananda-muni, and given to me by the Maharaja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING SIKSHA-PATRI.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-dipika, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit Satananda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Svami-Naraya.na), by order of the Wartal Maharaja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wartal Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogilal Pranjivandas, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujarash.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shyamaji K.rish.na-varma, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated Radha, on whose breast reclines Sri (Lakshmi), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rindavana.
+
+2.  I, Sahajananda.h Svami (afterwards called Svami-Naraya.na),
+living at V.rittalaya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhya-prasada and Raghu-vira, the
+sons of my two brothers, Rama-pratapa and Iccha-rama, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-prasada);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahmacaris (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-caris or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukundananda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as Mayarama-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (Sadhus), such as
+Muktananda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(Naraya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+Sastras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred Sastras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagannatha-puri--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (__i.e.__ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Prasada [Footnote: By Prasada is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either prasadi or prasadi, from prasadin] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Brahmans, holy women, Sadhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of Siva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the Sastras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hindu practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitreyi, Gargi and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tulsi wood
+(one for Radha and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gopi-candana (__i.e.__ white
+earth from Dvarika), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Prasada of
+Radha and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure Sudras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the twice-
+born, use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (Sudra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+Sudras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudraksha
+berries (sacred to Siva), and the three horizontal (Saiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  Naraya.na and Siva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Vedanta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+Sastras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mkir.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of Radha and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-
+syllabled prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambarisha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called Sala-
+grama (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(prasadikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+Sala-grama stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or Sala-grama) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (__acarya__), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+Radhika.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (__acarya__).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+Asha.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of Srava.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(__i.e.__ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of Siva (__Siva-ratri__) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by Sri Vi.th.thalesa
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of Sri Vallabhacarya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thalesa) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the Tirthas, or holy places, of which
+Dvarika (K.rish.na's city in Gujarat) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, Siva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.nesa), Parvati, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and Parvati are connected with Siva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called Naraya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanuman should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the (eight-
+syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the Sastras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Brahmans should possess tranquillity of mind, self-
+restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vaisyas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  Sudras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 246.]
+(__sanskara__), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Parasara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhya); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 244.], and the
+Sraddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Vedanta-sutras of Vyasa, the Bhagavata-
+pura.na and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mahabharata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-gita and the precepts of Vidura, the Vasudeva-
+mahatmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Pura.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Yaj"navalkya, which is one of the Dharma-
+Sastras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (acara), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Yaj"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mitakshara, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhagavata Pura.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhagavata Pura.na and the
+code of Yaj"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-sastra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-sastra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-sastra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-
+Gita as well as that on the Sariraka-Sutras of Vyasa, made by
+Ramanujacarya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (__dharma__) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (Sruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (__bhakti__) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (Maya), and of the
+Supreme Being (Isa).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(__i.e.__ the three corporeal envelopes kara.na, sukshma, and
+sthula) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (Maya) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagavan, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with Radha, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of Radha-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.ni and Rama
+he is known as Lakshmi-Naraya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of Nara-
+Naraya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-rama), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Rama-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) Radha and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the two-
+armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the Sastras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bhagavata-Pura.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bhagavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Visish.tadvaita (of Ramanuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Svami-Naraya.na sect are followers of
+the Ramanuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhya-prasada and Raghu-vira) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bhadra,
+the worship of Ga.nesa should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of Asvina, Hanuman should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhya-prasada and
+Raghu-vira), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred Sastras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshmi-Naraya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Brahman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the Devata-
+tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and Sraddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+Sastras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month Srava.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of Siva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Brahmans
+and holy men (Sadhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Brahmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-sastras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Upayas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopadesa.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(__sahajika__), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttariya), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Holi
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahmacaris (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Brahman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and Sastras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Brahman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhya service, repetition of the Gayatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vaisvadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are Sadhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my Sadhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Brahman (Ja.da-
+vipra), did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-pura.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (Sadhus) who are Brahmacaris should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tamala), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa__n__skara ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the Sraddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+Sadhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+Sastras, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. __Dharma__, religious merit;
+__Artha__, wealth; __Kama__, pleasure; and __Moksha__, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabhave), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Pura.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikramaditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+This file should be named 7skpt10.txt or 7skpt10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 7skpt11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 7skpt10a.txt
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/7skpt10.zip b/old/7skpt10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..26d8fd5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7skpt10.zip
diff --git a/old/8skpt10.txt b/old/8skpt10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..436bf50
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8skpt10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1451 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Release Date: January, 2005 [EBook #7261]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on April 2, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-Latin-1
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+
+
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+
+
+
+
+The �iksh�-Patr� of the Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Tr�bner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and � represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--__Sansk.rit Text of the �iksh�-Patr� of the Sv�mi-
+N�r�ya.na Sect__.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams, C.I.E.,
+D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the �iksh�-Patr� of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujar�t�
+Commentary by Nity�nanda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wart�l Mah�r�ja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wart�l in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit �at�nanda-muni, and given to me by the Mah�r�ja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING �IKSH�-PATR�.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-d�pik�, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit �at�nanda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na), by order of the Wart�l Mah�r�ja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wart�l Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogil�l Pr�nj�vand�s, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujar�sh.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shy�maj� K.rish.na-varm�, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated R�dh�, on whose breast reclines �r� (Lakshm�), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rind�vana.
+
+2.  I, Sahaj�nanda.h Sv�m� (afterwards called Sv�m�-N�r�ya.na),
+living at V.ritt�laya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhy�-pras�da and Raghu-v�ra, the
+sons of my two brothers, R�ma-prat�pa and I��h�-r�ma, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-pras�da);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahma��r�s (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-��r�s or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukund�nanda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as May�r�ma-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (S�dhus), such as
+Mukt�nanda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(N�r�ya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+��stras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred ��stras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagann�tha-pur�--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (__i.e.__ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Pras�da [Footnote: By Pras�da is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either pras�d� or pras�di, from pras�din] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Br�hmans, holy women, S�dhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of �iva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the ��stras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hind� practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitrey�, G�rg� and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tuls� wood
+(one for R�dh� and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gop�-�andana (__i.e.__ white
+earth from Dv�rik�), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Pras�da of
+R�dh� and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure ��dras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the twice-
+born, use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (��dra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+��dras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudr�ksha
+berries (sacred to �iva), and the three horizontal (�aiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  N�r�ya.na and �iva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Ved�nta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+��stras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mk�r.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of R�dh� and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-
+syllabled prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambar�sha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called ��la-
+gr�ma (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(pr�s�dikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+�ala-gr�ma stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or ��la-gr�ma) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (__���rya__), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+R�dhik�.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (__���rya__).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+�sh�.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of �r�va.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(__i.e.__ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of �iva (__�iva-r�tri__) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by �r� Vi.th.thale�a
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of �r� Vallabh���rya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thale�a) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the T�rthas, or holy places, of which
+Dv�rik� (K.rish.na's city in Gujar�t) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, �iva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.ne�a), P�rvat�, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and P�rvat� are connected with �iva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called N�r�ya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanum�n should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the (eight-
+syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the ��stras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Br�hmans should possess tranquillity of mind, self-
+restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vai�yas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  ��dras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 246.]
+(__sansk�ra__), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Par�ara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhy�); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 244.], and the
+�raddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Ved�nta-s�tras of Vyasa, the Bh�gavata-
+pur�.na and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mah�bh�rata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-g�t� and the precepts of Vidura, the V�sudeva-
+m�h�tmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Pur�.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Y�j"navalkya, which is one of the Dharma-
+��stras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (���ra), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Y�j"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mit�kshar�, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bh�gavata Pur�.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bh�gavata Pur�.na and the
+code of Y�j"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-��stra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-��stra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-��stra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-
+G�t� as well as that on the ��r�raka-S�tras of Vy�sa, made by
+R�m�nuj���rya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (__dharma__) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (�ruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (__bhakti__) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (M�y�), and of the
+Supreme Being (Κa).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(__i.e.__ the three corporeal envelopes k�ra.na, s�kshma, and
+sth�la) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (M�y�) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagav�n, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with R�dh�, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of R�dh�-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.n� and Ram�
+he is known as Lakshm�-N�r�ya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of Nara-
+N�r�ya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-r�ma), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Ram�-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) R�dh� and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the two-
+armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the ��stras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bh�gavata-Pur�.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bh�gavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Vi�ish.t�dvaita (of R�m�nuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Sv�mi-N�r�ya.na sect are followers of
+the R�m�nuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhy�-pras�da and Raghu-v�ra) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bh�dra,
+the worship of Ga.ne�a should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of vina, Hanum�n should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhy�-pras�da and
+Raghu-v�ra), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred ��stras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshm�-N�r�ya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Br�hman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the Devat�-
+tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and �r�ddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+��stras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month �r�va.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of �iva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Br�hmans
+and holy men (S�dhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Br�hmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-��stras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Up�yas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopade�a.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(__s�hajika__), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttar�y�), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Hol�
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahma��r�s (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Br�hman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and ��stras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Br�hman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhy� service, repetition of the G�yatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vai�vadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are S�dhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my S�dhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Br�hman (Ja.da-
+vipra), did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-pur�.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (S�dhus) who are Brahma��r�s should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tam�la), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa__n__sk�ra ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the �r�ddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+S�dhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+��str�s, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. __Dharma__, religious merit;
+__Artha__, wealth; __K�ma__, pleasure; and __Moksha__, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabh�ve), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Pur�.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikram�ditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+This file should be named 8skpt10.txt or 8skpt10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8skpt11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8skpt10a.txt
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/8skpt10.zip b/old/8skpt10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..089cfe7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8skpt10.zip
diff --git a/old/8skpt10u.txt b/old/8skpt10u.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..30b0473
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8skpt10u.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1450 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana Sect
+
+Author: Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+Release Date: January, 2005 [EBook #7261]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on April 2, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+
+
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+The Šikshâ-Patrî of the Svâmi-Nârâya.na Sect
+
+
+
+
+
+JOURNAL
+
+OF
+
+THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
+
+
+
+[New Series, Volume XIV]
+
+[London, Trübner and Company]
+
+[1882]
+
+
+{Scanned and edited by Christopher M. Weimer, May 2002.
+Circumflexes represent macrons in this file, and ç represents c
+with an acute marking.  Also, the name Brahma (not Param Brahma)
+is spelled with a breve over the final a, which is not
+represented.}
+
+
+
+ART. XXIV.--__Sansk.rit Text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the Svâmi-
+Nârâya.na Sect__.  Edited by Professor Monier Williams, C.I.E.,
+D.C.L.
+
+
+[THE text of the Šikshâ-Patrî of the modern Vaish.nava Sect,
+called Svâmi-Nârâya.na, was lithographed in Samvat 1928 (A.D.
+1872) by order of the Heads of the Sect.  It has a Gujarâtî
+Commentary by Nityânanda-muni.  So far as I know, this is the
+only version of the text that has yet appeared.  It was given to
+me by the Wartâl Mahârâja on the occasion of my first visit to
+Wartâl in 1875.  It is full of mistakes, and in preparing the
+following edition of the text I have taken as my guide the far
+more accurate manuscript and Sansk.rit commentary written by
+Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni, and given to me by the Mahârâja on the
+same occasion.]
+
+
+
+TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING ŠIKSHÂ-PATRÎ.
+
+BY PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS.
+
+
+[In making the following translation I have been careful to study
+the Sansk.rit commentary called Artha-dîpikâ, written for me in
+clear beautiful characters by Pa.n.dit Šatânanda-muni (one of the
+disciples of Svâmi-Nârâya.na), by order of the Wartâl Mahârâja,
+after one of the formal visits to the Wartâl Temple, which were
+kindly arranged for me by Mr. Frederick Sheppard, C.S., late
+Collector of Kaira, and now Commissioner.  The translation is the
+first ever made by any European scholar, though it is right I
+should mention that I have consulted a fairly accurate version
+(not always perfect either in its renderings or its English)
+written by She.th Bhogilâl Prânjîvandâs, of the Bombay Education
+Society's Institution, Ahmedabad, and given in Mr. H. C. Briggs'
+work, "The Cities of Gujarâsh.tra."  I have also received
+assistance from my friend Pa.n.dit Shyâmajî K.rish.na-varmâ, of
+Balliol College, Oxford.]
+
+
+1.  I meditate in my heart on that K.rish.na on whose left side
+is seated Râdhâ, on whose breast reclines Šrî (Lakshmî), and who
+enjoyed sport (with them) in V.rindâvana.
+
+2.  I, Sahajânanda.h Svâmî (afterwards called Svâmî-Nârâya.na),
+living at V.rittâlaya, write this Letter of instructions (or Book
+of directions) to all my followers scattered throughout various
+countries.
+
+3.  Let the two youths named Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra, the
+sons of my two brothers, Râma-pratâpa and Iççhâ-râma, who were
+the children of Dharma (or Hari-prasâda);
+
+4.  And let those Naish.thika Brahmaçârîs (that is to say, those
+Brahmans who continue Brahma-çârîs or celibates all their lives),
+the chief among whom is Mukundânanda, and those G.rihasthas
+(householders), such as Mayârâma-Bha.t.ta, and other of my
+followers;
+
+5.  And let those women, whether wives or widows, who have become
+my disciples, and the whole number of holy men (Sâdhus), such as
+Muktânanda and others;
+
+6.  Let all these (persons) constantly give heed to my prayers
+for their perpetual continuance in their own proper duties--(my
+prayers) offered up with repetition of the name K.rish.na
+(Nârâya.na), and in accordance with the sacred scriptures.
+(Literally--Let my benedictory words which keep them in their own
+duties be always read by all these persons accompanied by
+repetition of the name of K.rish.na, and approved by the
+Šâstras.)
+
+7.  Let this Letter of directions, which has important objects
+(to be hereafter enumerated), and which promotes the welfare of
+all living beings, be studied with perfect concentration of mind
+by all these (persons).
+
+8.  Those (virtuous) persons who conform to the good usages
+enjoined by the sacred Šâstras will always enjoy great happiness
+both in this world and in that which is to come.
+
+9.  But those evil-minded persons who wilfully transgress such
+(good usages) will certainly suffer great misery in this world as
+well as in the next.
+
+10.  Therefore let all of you who are my disciples always remain
+careful and well-contented in the observance of this (Book of
+directions).
+
+11.  Let no followers of mine ever intentionally kill any living
+thing whatever--not even a louse, flea, or the most minute
+insect.
+
+12.  The killing of any animal such as a goat, etc., for the
+purpose of sacrificing to the Gods and Pit.ris, must not be
+practised; because it is declared, that abstinence from injury to
+others is the highest of all duties.
+
+13.  The killing of any human being in any way, at any place, for
+any object, (even) for the sake of acquiring a wife, wealth, or
+political supremacy, is wholly prohibited.
+
+14.  Suicide at a sacred place of pilgrimage, or from passion,
+either by hanging, or by poison in consequence of the commission
+of a criminal act [Footnote: A father sometimes kills himself
+because a criminal act has been committed by a member of his
+family], is prohibited.
+
+15.  Flesh meat should never be eaten, not even that which
+remains of a sacrifice.  Spirituous liquor of any kind should
+never be drunk, not even that presented to the Gods.
+
+16.  If an unlawful act has been committed anywhere by one's self
+or any other person, no member either of one's own or any other
+person's body should be on that account mutilated with a weapon
+of any kind through anger.
+
+17.  All theft is prohibited, even that which is committed under
+pretence of contributing to religious purposes; nor must such
+things as wood and flowers that have an owner ever be abstracted
+without his permission.
+
+18.  Let no male or female followers of mine ever commit
+adultery.  Let them shun gaming and similar vices, and abstain
+from all intoxicating liquors and substances such as hemp, etc.
+
+19.  Nowhere--except in Jagannâtha-purî--let a man accept water
+or food which has been cooked by one from whom food is not to be
+taken (__i.e.__ from a person of low caste), even though that
+food may have formed the Prasâda [Footnote: By Prasâda is meant
+the remains of food presented as an offering to a god.  Here the
+word must be either prasâdî or prasâdi, from prasâdin] of
+K.rish.na (that is, the remains of what has been presented as an
+offering to K.rish.na).
+
+20.  No calumnious language must be used against any one for the
+sake of promoting one's own interests.  No abusive words must
+ever be spoken.
+
+21.  Never use nor listen to profane language against the Gods,
+sacred places, Brâhmans, holy women, Sâdhus and the Vedas.
+
+22.  The remains of the offering to that Goddess to whom flesh
+and liquor are offered and in whose presence the killing of
+goats, etc., takes place, are not to be eaten.
+
+23.  If you happen on the road to see before you a temple of Šiva
+or any other God, having first made a salutation, respectfully
+enter inside to view the image.
+
+24.  Let no one abandon the duties of the class and order to
+which he belongs, nor practise the religious duties of others;
+nor have anything to do with those propounded by heretical
+teachers.
+
+25.  The narrative of the exploits of the Lord K.rish.na should
+not be heard from the mouth of any person whose words lead one to
+fall from his worship or from duty.
+
+26.  Never tell a truth which is likely to cause serious injury
+to yourself or to any one else.  Avoid associating with
+ungrateful persons.  Never accept a bribe from any person
+whatever.
+
+27.  Never associate with thieves, wicked or vicious persons,
+heretics, people who are in love, and people who are engaged in
+dishonest occupations.
+
+28.  Never associate with those who, through eager desire to
+obtain a wife, wealth or some sensual gratification, practise
+sinful acts under pretext of devotion to religion or to sacred
+knowledge.
+
+29.  Never pay attention to those books in which K.rish.na and
+his incarnations are impugned by controversial arguments.
+
+30.  No unstrained water or milk should be drunk, nor should
+water containing minute insects be used for such purposes as
+bathing, etc.
+
+31.  Never take medicine which is mixed with spirituous liquor or
+flesh meat; or which has been prescribed by a physician whose
+character is unknown.
+
+32.  Never allow bodily excretions or evacuations or saliva to
+fall in places prohibited by the Šâstras or by public custom.
+
+33.  Never enter or leave (a house) by a side entrance (or
+private door); never take up your residence at a place belonging
+to another person, without asking the owner's permission.
+
+34.  Males ought not to listen to (discourses on) religious
+knowledge, or to tales (about the exploits of heroes) from the
+mouths of women, [Footnote: This is in strict unison with the
+present Hindû practice of keeping women ignorant.  That women in
+ancient times were not only educated, but sometimes erudite and
+celebrated as religious teachers, is proved by the example of
+Maitreyî, Gârgî and others] nor ought they to carry on
+controversial discussions with females; nor with a king or his
+officials.
+
+35.  Never speak disrespectfully of religious preceptors, of
+superiors, of those who have gained renown in the world, of
+learned men, and of those that carry arms.
+
+36.  Never do any act rashly; nor be slow in a religious duty.
+Impart to others the knowledge you may receive, and daily
+associate with holy men.
+
+37.  Do not go empty-handed to pay a visit to a religious
+preceptor, a god or a king.  Never betray a trust or violate
+confidence.  Never praise yourself with your own lips.
+
+38.  The clothing of my followers should not be of such an
+improper kind that, when put on, the limbs are exposed to view.
+
+39.  The worship of K.rish.na must not be performed without
+attending to religious duties.  Adoration of K.rish.na should not
+be abandoned through fear of the reproaches of ignorant people.
+
+40.  On religious festivals and on ordinary days, the males and
+females that go to K.rish.na's temple should keep separate and
+not touch each other.
+
+41.  Those twice-born persons who have received initiation into
+the worship of K.rish.na from a duly qualified religious teacher
+should always wear on their necks two rosaries made of Tulsî wood
+(one for Râdhâ and another for K.rish.na), and should make an
+upright mark on their foreheads.
+
+42.  This mark should be made with Gopî-çandana (__i.e.__ white
+earth from Dvârikâ), or with sandal which is left from that
+employed in the worship of Hari (K.rish.na), and mixed with
+saffron.
+
+43.  Within this (erect mark) there ought to be made a round
+(v.ritta) mark with the materials (or earth) used for the
+Pu.n.dra, or with saffron which has served for the Prasâda of
+Râdhâ and K.rish.na (that is, with a portion left from that
+employed in their worship).
+
+44.  Those pure Šûdras who are worshippers of K.rish.na, while
+practising their own peculiar duties, should, like the twice-
+born, use a rosary and a vertical mark on the forehead.
+
+45.  By those (Šûdra) worshippers who are different from the pure
+Šûdras two rosaries made of sandal wood, etc., are to be worn on
+the throat, and only a round mark is to be made on the forehead.
+
+46.  Those twice-born of my followers, who have inherited from
+their forefathers the custom of using a rosary of Rudrâksha
+berries (sacred to Šiva), and the three horizontal (Šaiva) marks,
+should not discontinue that practice.
+
+47.  Nârâya.na and Šiva should be equally regarded as
+manifestations of one and the same Universal Spirit, since both
+have been declared in the Vedas to be forms of Brahma.
+[Footnote: This precept furnishes an interesting proof of the
+tolerant character of Vaish.navism, and of its harmony with the
+pantheism of the Vedânta.]
+
+48.  In times of slight distress my adherents shall not chiefly
+(or by preference) follow the laws which are laid down by the
+Šâstras for times of (excessive) distress.
+
+49.  Every day let every man awake before sunrise, and after
+calling on the name of K.rish.na, proceed to the rites of bodily
+purification.
+
+50.  Having seated himself in some place apart, let him cleanse
+his teeth, and then, having bathed with pure water, put on two
+well-washed garments (an under and an upper).
+
+51.  Then having seated himself on a clean and single
+(asa.mkîr.na) seat placed on ground purified (with cow-dung,
+etc.), let a man sip water with his face either to the east or
+north.
+
+52.  My male followers should then make the vertical mark with
+the round spot in it on their foreheads, and wives should only
+make a circular mark with red powder (of saffron).
+
+53.  A widow is prohibited from making either a vertical or round
+mark on her forehead.  In the next place all my followers ought
+to engage in the mental worship of K.rish.na.
+
+54.  After engaging in mental worship, let them bow down before
+the pictures of Râdhâ and K.rish.na, and repeat the eight-
+syllabled prayer to K.rish.na (that is--the formula meaning
+'K.rish.na is my refuge') as many times as possible.  After that
+they may apply themselves to their secular affairs.
+
+55.  All my ordinary disciples should perform the preceding
+rules; but those who like Ambarîsha have dedicated their whole
+souls (to the Deity) should be most particular in performing the
+duties ending with mental worship in the order enumerated (in the
+preceding six verses as well as the following):--
+
+56.  (Such devoted persons) should also then worship an image
+made of either stone or metal, and the black stone called Šâla-
+grâma (representing Vish.nu), with the (sixteen) offerings (of
+sandal, etc.), such as are procurable, and the eight-syllabled
+mantra of K.rish.na should be repeated (manu = mantra).
+
+57.  Next (in order to the performance of brahma-yaj"na) the hymn
+celebrating the praises of K.rish.na should be recited according
+to ability, and those that have not studied Sansk.rit should at
+least repeat his name.
+
+58.  All who have devoted themselves (in this way) to the worship
+of K.rish.na, should next present an offering (of cooked food) to
+him, and then they should eat the remains of the offering
+(prâsâdikam).  They should at all times be full of joy.
+
+59.  Since they are called the passionless (nirgu.na) worshippers
+of the passionless K.rish.na, therefore, in consequence of that,
+all their acts are also (called) passionless (nirgu.na).
+
+60.  By these devoted (worshippers) indeed no water should be
+drunk, nor should any leaves, roots or fruits anywhere be eaten
+which have not been presented to K.rish.na.
+
+61.  All those who from old age or some grievous calamity are
+unable (to perform worship) should make over the (image or
+Šala-grâma stone) of K.rish.na to the charge of some other
+devotee (able to carry on the proper services), and should
+themselves act to the best of their ability.
+
+62.  An image (or Šâla-grâma) of K.rish.na, given by a religious
+leader (__âçârya__), or consecrated by him, should be worshipped,
+but to other images it is sufficient to make obeisance.
+
+63.  Every day all my followers should go to the temple of God in
+the evening, and there loudly repeat the names of the lord of
+Râdhikâ.
+
+64.  The story of his exploits should be related as well as heard
+with the greatest reverence, and on festivals hymns in praise of
+K.rish.na should be sung accompanied by musical instruments.
+
+65.  In this manner all my followers should every day perform
+religious duties.  Moreover, they should study works both in
+Sansk.rit and in the popular dialects, according to their mental
+abilities.
+
+66.  Whatever individual is appointed to any office, he should be
+so appointed with strict regard to his qualifications, after due
+consideration, and never in any other way.
+
+67.  Let every one always provide his own servants with food and
+clothing in the most suitable manner, and according to his own
+pecuniary means.
+
+68.  In conversation every person should be addressed conformably
+to his character (or qualities), and suitably to time and place,
+and not in any other manner.
+
+69.  By all well-conducted persons due deference must be shown to
+a religious guide, a king, an elder, an ascetic, a learned man,
+and one that practises austerities, by rising from the seat and
+so forth.
+
+70.  No man should sit down on the ground in the presence of a
+religious preceptor, a god, or king, or in a (solemn) assembly,
+in such a (disrespectful) attitude as to make one foot rest on
+the thigh, or with a cloth tied round the (waist and) knees.
+
+71.  A controversial discussion should never be carried on with a
+religious teacher (__âçârya__).  He is to be honoured with gifts
+of food, money, clothes, and with all other things according to
+ability.
+
+72.  When any of my disciples hear of his arrival, they should
+immediately show their respect by advancing to meet him, and when
+he departs, they should accompany him as far as the confines of
+the village.
+
+73.  If an act, attended with large recompense, be opposed to
+religious duty, that act ought not to be committed; for religious
+duty (when performed) confers all desired objects.
+
+74.  An unrighteous act that may have been committed by great
+persons in former times must never be held (worthy of imitation);
+but their virtuous conduct only is to be imitated.
+
+75.  Let not the secrets of any one be ever anywhere divulged,
+the neglect (vyatikrama) of proper respect (for those deserving
+of reverence) should never be made, (as if all were to be looked
+at) with an equal eye (of esteem).
+
+76.  All my disciples should practise special religious
+observances during the four special months (beginning with
+Âshâ.dha).  But those who are sickly need only practise the same
+in the one month of Šrâva.na only.
+
+77.  Reading and listening to the exploits of Vish.nu, singing
+his praises, solemn worship, repetition of his mantra ("Great
+K.rish.na is my refuge"), recitation of the hymn of praise
+(__i.e.__ of the thousand names of Vish.nu), reverential
+circumambulations (from left to right with the right side towards
+the object adored),
+
+78.  Prostration with the eight members (of the body) these are
+considered the best religious observances; any one of these ought
+to be performed with special devotion.
+
+79.  The fasts of all the eleventh days (of the waxing and waning
+moon) should be carefully observed; also of the birthdays of
+K.rish.na; and of the night of Šiva (__Šiva-râtri__) with
+rejoicings during the day.
+
+80.  On a fast-day sleeping by day should most carefully be
+avoided, since by such sleep the merit of fasting is lost to men,
+quite as much as by sexual intercourse.
+
+81.  Whatever appointed order of religious fasts and festivals
+(vrata and utsava) was enjoined by Šrî Vi.th.thaleša
+(Vi.th.thala-natha), who was the son of Šrî Vallabhâçârya, the
+most eminent of Vaish.navas.
+
+82.  Having conformed to that order, all religious fasts and
+festivals should be observed accordingly; and the form of
+worshipping K.rish.na directed by him (Vi.th.thaleša) should be
+adopted.
+
+83.  A pilgrimage to the Tîrthas, or holy places, of which
+Dvârikâ (K.rish.na's city in Gujarât) is the chief, should be
+performed according to rule.  Love and Charity should be shown
+towards the poor by all, according to ability.
+
+84.  Vish.nu, Šiva, Ga.na-pati (Ga.neša), Pârvatî, and the Sun,
+these five deities should be honoured with worship by my
+followers.  [Footnote: It is evident from this verse, as from
+verse 47, that although Vaish.navas give preferential worship to
+Vish.nu, they are really Pantheists in the sense of honouring
+other deities, as manifestations of the Supreme Being.  It may be
+observed that although five deities are here mentioned, Ga.napati
+and Pârvatî are connected with Šiva, as the Sun is with Vish.nu.]
+
+85.  When at any place a calamity is caused by a demon or by any
+similar cause, the charm called Nârâya.na should be recited or
+the mantra of Hanumân should be muttered, but not the mantra of
+any inferior god less esteemed.
+
+86.  On the occurrence of eclipses of the sun and moon, all my
+followers should immediately suspend their other business, and,
+having purified themselves, should make repetition of the (eight-
+syllabled) mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+87.  When the eclipse has passed off, they should bathe with
+their clothes on, and those who are householders should
+distribute gifts according to their ability.  Other persons (who
+have no worldly means) should engage in the worship of the
+supreme Lord (Vish.nu).
+
+88.  Those followers of mine who belong to the four classes
+should observe, in conformity with the Šâstras, the rules in
+regard to the contraction of impurity through births and deaths,
+according to the degree of kinship.
+
+89.  Brâhmans should possess tranquillity of mind, self-
+restraint, forbearance, contentment and similar virtues.
+Kshatriyas (or the soldier caste) should be remarkable for
+bravery, fortitude, and the like qualities.
+
+90.  Vaišyas (or the agricultural and commercial caste) should
+occupy themselves in mercantile pursuits, money-lending, and the
+like.  Šûdras (or the servile class) should be employed in
+serving the twice-born, etc.
+
+91.  The twice-born should perform at the proper seasons, and
+according to their means--each according to his own domestic
+rules--the twelve purificatory rites [Footnote: Of these only six
+are now generally performed, viz.:--1, the birth-ceremony, or
+touching the tongue of a new-born infant with clarified butter,
+etc.; 2, the name-giving ceremony on the tenth day; 3, tonsure;
+4, induction into the privileges of the twice-born, by
+investiture with the sacred thread; 5, solemn return home from
+the house of a preceptor after completing the prescribed course
+of study; 6, marriage.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 246.]
+(__sanskâra__), the (six) daily duties [Footnote: The six daily
+duties (called Nitya-karman), according to Parâšara, are:--1,
+bathing; 2, morning and evening prayer (sandhyâ); 3, repetition
+of sacred texts; 4, offerings to fire (homa); 5, worship of
+ancestors; 6, worship of the gods.  The six daily acts enjoined
+by Manu are different.  See __Indian Wisdom__, p. 244.], and the
+Šraddha offerings to the spirits of departed ancestors.
+
+92.  If intentionally or unintentionally any sin, great or small,
+be committed, the proper penance must be performed according to
+ability.
+
+93.  The Vedas, the Vedânta-sûtras of Vyasa, the Bhâgavata-
+purâ.na and the thousand names of Vish.nu in the Mahâbhârata,
+
+94.  The Bhagavad-gîtâ and the precepts of Vidura, the Vâsudeva-
+mâhâtmya from the Vaish.nava-kha.n.da of the Skanda-Purâ.na,
+
+95.  And the Sm.riti of Yâj"navalkya, which is one of the Dharma-
+Šâstras, these eight sacred books are approved by me as
+authorities.  [Footnote: I commend this list to the attention of
+those European scholars who wish to be guided by Indian
+authorities in determining the real "sacred books" of India.]
+
+96.  All my twice-born disciples who wish good to themselves
+should recite these sacred books and hear them recited.
+
+97.  In deciding questions of ancient usage (âçâra), or practice,
+or penance, the code of Yâj"navalkya, with its commentary the
+Mitâksharâ, should be taken (as the best authority).
+
+98.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na are to be
+regarded as having the preeminence over all the other sacred
+books for the understanding of the glory of K.rish.na.
+
+99.  The tenth and fifth books of the Bhâgavata Purâ.na and the
+code of Yâj"navalkya are respectively my Bhakti-šâstra (manual of
+faith), Yoga-šâstra (manual of devotion), and Dharma-šâstra
+(manual of law).
+
+100.  As a treatise on the soul, the commentary on the Bhagavad-
+Gîtâ as well as that on the Šârîraka-Sûtras of Vyâsa, made by
+Râmânujâçârya, commends itself to my approval.
+
+101.  Whatever precepts in these sacred books have for their
+subject the excessive exaltation of K.rish.na and of Justice
+(V.risha), of faith and of indifference to the world--
+
+102.  Such precepts should be regarded as taking precedence over
+all others.  Their essential doctrine is that devotion to
+K.rish.na should be joined with the performance of duty.
+
+103.  Duty (__dharma__) is that good practice which is enjoined
+both by the Veda (Šruti) and by the law (Sm.riti) founded on the
+Veda.  Devotion (__bhakti__) is intense love for K.rish.na,
+accompanied with a due sense of his glory.
+
+104.  Indifference to worldly objects means absence of
+satisfaction in any object except K.rish.na.  True knowledge
+consists in discriminating rightly between the nature of the
+personal soul (jiva), of the external world (Mâyâ), and of the
+Supreme Being (Îša).
+
+105.  The personal soul dwells in the heart.  It is as subtle as
+an atom; it is all thought; it has the faculty of knowledge; it
+is ascertained to be constantly pervading the whole body
+(__i.e.__ the three corporeal envelopes kâra.na, sûkshma, and
+sthûla) by its power of perception; it is characterized by
+indivisibility and the like.
+
+106.  The external world (Mâyâ) is identical with the energizing
+power of K.rish.na.  It is composed of the three Gu.nas; it is
+darkness; it is to be understood as the cause of the soul's
+having such ideas in regard to the body, and the things relating
+to the body, as are conveyed by the expressions I, mine, and the
+like.
+
+107.  He who abides in the living personal soul in the character
+of an internal monitor, as the personal soul dwells in the heart,
+he is to be considered as the Self-existent Supreme Being, the
+Rewarder of all actions.
+
+108.  That Being, known by various names--such as the glorious
+K.rish.na, Param Brahma, Bhagavân, Purushottama.h--the cause of
+all manifestations, is to be adored by us as our one chosen
+deity.
+
+109.  He, together with Râdhâ, should be regarded as the Supreme
+Lord, under the name of Râdhâ-K.rish.na.  With Rukmi.nî and Ramâ
+he is known as Lakshmî-Nârâya.na.
+
+110.  When joined with Arjuna, he is known by the name of Nara-
+Nârâya.na; when associated with Bala-bhadra ( = Bala-râma), or
+any other divine personage, he is called Ramâ-K.rish.na and so
+on.
+
+111.  Those devoted (female companions of the god) Râdhâ and his
+other (consorts) are in some places represented at his side.  In
+other places (their images do not appear, because) they are
+supposed to be one with his body and he with theirs.
+
+112.  On no account let it be supposed that difference in forms
+makes any difference in the identity of the deity.  For the two-
+armed K.rish.na may exhibit himself with four arms (or eight, or
+a thousand, or any number of arms).
+
+113.  Towards him alone ought all faith and worship (bhakti) to
+be directed by every human being on earth in every possible
+manner.  Nothing else, except such (faith), is able to procure
+salvation.
+
+114.  The best result of the virtues of those who possess good
+qualities is faith in K.rish.na and association with holy men;
+without these, even persons who know (the Šâstras) go downwards
+(towards a lower state).
+
+115.  Meditation should be directed towards K.rish.na, his
+incarnations and their images, but not towards living men, nor
+(inferior) gods, etc., nor devotees, nor (even) those who
+(merely) have knowledge of Brahma.
+
+116.  Having perceived, by abstract meditation, that the Spirit
+or Self is distinct from its three bodies (viz. the gross, subtle
+and causal bodies), and that it is a portion of the one Spirit of
+the Universe (Brahma), every man ought to worship K.rish.na by
+means of that (self) at all times.
+
+117.  The tenth book of the Bhâgavata-Purâ.na should be listened
+to reverentially, and learned men should read it daily or (if
+frequent reading is impossible, at least) once a year.
+
+118.  The repetition (of the Bhâgavata), as well as of the
+thousand names of Vish.nu, etc., should be performed as far as
+possible in a pure place (such as the precincts of a temple); for
+(such repetition) causes the accomplishment of desired objects.
+
+119.  On the occurrence of any disaster caused by the elements
+(such as a flood or fire), or when any human calamity or sickness
+takes place, a man should be wholly occupied in striving to
+preserve himself and other people and in nothing else.
+
+120.  Religious usages, business transactions and penances,
+should be adapted to country, time, age, property, rank and
+ability.
+
+121.  The (philosophical) doctrine approved by me is the
+Višish.tâdvaita (of Râmânuja) [Footnote: This verse proves that in
+their philosophical ideas the Svâmi-Nârâya.na sect are followers of
+the Râmânuja sect.  Compare verse 100.], and the desired heavenly
+abode is Goloka.  There to worship K.rish.na, and be united with
+him as the Supreme Soul of the Universe, is to be considered
+salvation (Mukti).
+
+122.  These that have been specified are the general duties,
+applicable to all my followers, whether male or female.  Now I am
+about to enumerate the special duties.
+
+123.  The two sons of my elder and younger brothers (viz.
+Ayodhyâ-prasâda and Raghu-vîra) ought never to impart instruction
+to any women except their nearest relations.
+
+124.  They ought never to touch or converse with any women in any
+place whatever.  Cruelty should never be shown towards any
+person.  A deposit belonging to another should never be taken
+charge of.
+
+125.  In business matters no one should stand security for any
+other person.  In passing through a time of distress it is right
+to ask for alms, but debts should not be contracted.
+
+126.  One should not sell corn bestowed by one's own disciples;
+having given away old corn, new corn is to be bought.  That is
+not called a sale.
+
+127.  On the fourth day of the light-half of the month Bhâdra,
+the worship of Ga.neša should be performed, and on the fourteenth
+of the dark-half of Âšvina, Hanumân should be worshipped.
+
+128.  Those two sons (of my brothers, viz. Ayodhyâ-prasâda and
+Raghu-vîra), who have been appointed as spiritual guides to guard
+the religious interests of my followers, should initiate all
+desirous of obtaining salvation (in the use of the mantra of
+K.rish.na).
+
+129.  They should cause each of their disciples to continue
+steadfast in his own appointed duty.  Honour should be paid to
+holy men, and the sacred Šâstras should be reverently repeated.
+
+130.  Worship of Lakshmî-Nârâya.na, and other forms of K.rish.na
+that have been set up and consecrated by me in the great temples,
+should be performed with the proper ceremonies.
+
+131.  Any one who may come to the temple of K.rish.na to ask for
+a gift of food (cooked or uncooked) should be received with
+respect, and food given to him according to ability.
+
+132.  Having established a school for giving instruction, some
+learned Brâhman should be appointed over it.  True knowledge
+should be promoted throughout the world, for that is an act of
+great merit.
+
+133.  The two wives of these (sons of my brothers), with the
+permission of their respective husbands, should initiate females
+only (eva) in the Mantra of K.rish.na.
+
+134.  They should never touch or speak to other males than their
+nearest relations; nor should they ever show their faces to them.
+
+135.  My male followers who are householders should never touch
+widows unless they are their own near relatives.
+
+136.  They should not remain alone in any private place with a
+youthful mother, sister or daughter, except in a time of
+distress.  Nor should a wife be given away (to another man).
+
+137.  No attachment should on any account be formed with a woman
+who in any transactions has been brought into connexion with the
+king of the country.
+
+138.  When a guest has arrived at a house, he should be honoured
+by those (who live in it) with food and other things according to
+ability.  Offerings to the Gods and the Pit.ris (at the Devatâ-
+tarpa.na and Pit.ri-tarpa.na and Šrâddha ceremonies) should be
+made according to right usage and according to one's means.
+
+139.  It is the duty of my disciples, as long as they live and
+according to their ability, to honour with faithful attention
+their father, mother, spiritual preceptor, and any one affected
+with sickness.
+
+140.  Every person should, according to his ability, carry on
+some occupation suitable to his caste and religious order.  Those
+that live by agriculture should not allow a bull to be gelded.
+
+141.  Provisions and money should be laid by according to
+circumstances and time; and those that keep cattle should store
+up as much hay as these animals may need for their consumption.
+
+142.  If a man can himself attend to the proper feeding of cows
+and other animals with hay and water, then only he may keep them,
+otherwise he must not do so.
+
+143.  No business in regard to giving or receiving land or
+property should ever be transacted even with a son or friend,
+without a written deed attested by witnesses.
+
+144.  When any pecuniary transactions connected with giving away
+a girl in marriage have to be transacted for one's self or
+another person, the money to be delivered over should not be
+settled by verbal agreement, but only by a written contract
+attested by witnesses.
+
+145.  A man's expenditure ought always to be in proportion to his
+income.  Otherwise it is certain that great misery will arise.
+
+146.  Every day one should take note of one's income and
+expenditure in the regular business of life, and write them down
+with one's own hand.
+
+147.  My followers should assign a tithe of the grain, money,
+etc., acquired by their own occupation or exertions, to
+K.rish.na, and the poor should give a twentieth part.
+
+148.  The due performance of fasts, of which the eleventh-day
+fasts are the principal, should be effected according to the
+Šâstras and one's ability; for this will lead to the attainment
+of desired objects.
+
+149.  Every year in the month Šrâva.na one should perform, or
+cause others to perform, cheerfully the worship of Šiva with the
+leaves of the Bilva-tree, etc.
+
+150.  Neither money, nor utensils, nor ornaments, nor clothes
+should be borrowed for use (on festive occasions) from one's own
+spiritual preceptor, or from the temple of K.rish.na.
+
+151.  While going to do homage to great K.rish.na, to a spiritual
+preceptor, or to a holy man, food should not be accepted from
+others on the road, or at the places of pilgrimage; for such food
+takes away religious merit.
+
+152.  The full amount of promised wages should be paid to a
+workman.  Payment of a debt is never to be kept secret.  Let no
+one have any dealings with wicked men.
+
+153.  If through great distress caused by a famine, by enemies,
+or by (the oppression of) a king, any danger of destruction
+arises anywhere to character, wealth or life,
+
+154.  The wise among my followers should at once quit even their
+own native country, and having gone to another, let them reside
+there happily.
+
+155.  Wealthy householders should perform those sacrifices in
+honour of Vish.nu which entail no killing of animals.  Brâhmans
+and holy men (Sâdhus) should be fed on festival days at sacred
+places of pilgrimage.
+
+156.  They should observe the great festivals in honour of the
+Deity in the temples, and should distribute various gifts among
+Brâhmans who are deserving objects (of generosity).
+
+157.  Kings who are my followers should govern all their subjects
+in accordance with the law (laid down in the Dharma-šâstras), and
+should protect them as if they were their children, and should
+establish the observance of proper duties throughout the whole
+land.
+
+158.  They should be well acquainted with the circumstances of
+their kingdom; as, for example, with the seven Angas (viz. the
+duties of the sovereign, minister, ally, treasury, territory,
+fortresses and army); the four Upâyas (viz. conciliation, sowing
+dissension, bribing, and punishing); the six Gu.nas (viz. peace,
+war, marching, sitting encamped, dividing the forces, having
+recourse to an ally for protection); and the places of resort to
+which spies should be sent.  They should also make themselves
+acquainted with the men who are skilled in legal procedure, and
+with all the court functionaries, observing by the right signs
+whether any ought to be punished or not.  [Footnote: With
+reference to this verse compare Manu's directions to Kings (Books
+vii. and viii.), and the precepts in the Vigraha chapter of the
+Hitopadeša.]
+
+159.  Wives should honour their husbands as if they were gods,
+and never offend them with improper language, though they be
+diseased, indigent, or imbecile.  [Footnote: Compare Manu, v. 154.]
+
+160.  No communication, even though arising naturally
+(__sâhajika__), should be held with any other man who may be
+possessed of beauty, youth and good qualities.
+
+161.  A chaste woman should not allow her navel, thighs, or
+breasts to be seen by males; nor should she remain without an
+upper garment (anuttarîyâ), nor should she look at (the antics
+of) buffoons, nor associate with an immodest woman.
+
+162.  A wife while her husband is absent in a foreign country
+should wear neither ornaments nor fine clothes; she ought not to
+frequent other people's houses, and should abstain from laughing
+and talking with other women.
+
+163.  Widows should serve the God K.rish.na with minds intent on
+him as their only husband; they should live under the control of
+their father, or other male members of the family, and never in
+independence.
+
+164.  They must never at any time touch any men except their
+nearest relations, and when young they should never without
+necessity engage in conversation with youthful men.
+
+165.  If an infant male-child touch them, no blame attaches to
+them, any more than from contact with a dumb animal; nor if they
+are compelled from necessity to talk with or touch an old man.
+
+166.  Instruction in any science should not be received by them
+from any man except from their nearest relations.  They should
+frequently emaciate their bodies by vows and fasts.
+
+167.  They should never give away to others the money which is
+required for their own support.  That only must be given away
+which they have in excess.
+
+168.  They should eat only one meal a day, and should sleep on
+the ground; they should never look at (animals) engaged in sexual
+acts.
+
+169.  They must never wear the dress of a married woman, nor of a
+female ascetic, nor of a mendicant, nor any unbecoming attire.
+
+170.  They should neither associate with nor touch a woman who
+has been guilty of procuring abortion; nor should they either
+converse about, or hear stories of the loves of the male sex.
+
+171.  Except in times of distress widows who are young should
+never remain alone in secret places along with men, even with
+their own relatives, if youthful.
+
+172.  They should never join in the frolics practised at the Holî
+festival, nor should they put on ornaments or finely woven
+clothes composed of cotton or metal threads.
+
+173.  Neither wives nor widows ought ever to bathe without
+wearing clothes.  No woman should ever conceal the first
+appearance of her monthly periods.
+
+174.  A woman at that season should not for an interval of three
+days touch any human being, clothes, etc.; nor ought she to do so
+till she has bathed on the fourth day.
+
+175.  Those of my followers who have taken the vow of Naish.thika
+Brahmaçârîs (that is, of perpetual celibacy and chastity) must
+not knowingly either touch or converse with or look at women.
+
+176.  They should never talk or listen to conversations about
+women, and they should not perform their ablutions or other
+religious rites at places where women pass backwards and
+forwards.
+
+177.  They should never knowingly touch or look at even the
+pictures or wooden images of women, unless they be the
+representations of goddesses.
+
+178.  They should neither draw any likeness of a woman, nor touch
+her clothes.  They must never knowingly look even at animals
+engaged in sexual acts.
+
+179.  They should neither touch nor look at a male dressed up as
+a woman; nor should they sing the praises of the Deity with a
+view to being heard by women.
+
+180.  They should pay no attention to the command of even their
+spiritual preceptor if likely to lead them to a breach of their
+vow of chastity.  They should continue steadfast, contented, and
+humble-minded.
+
+181.  When a woman insists on forcing herself near them, they
+should immediately try to keep her off by expostulating with her,
+and (if she still approaches) by reproaching her.
+
+182.  In cases where their own lives, or those of women, are in
+jeopardy, they may be allowed contact or conversation with women,
+such contact being necessary for the saving of life.
+
+183.  They should not anoint their lips with oil.  They should
+not carry weapons.  They should not dress themselves in
+unbecoming costume.  They should subdue the sense of taste.
+
+184.  If in the house of any Brâhman the meals are cooked and
+served up by a woman, they should not go there to ask for food,
+but should ask for it at some other house.
+
+185.  They should constantly repeat the Vedas and Šâstras, and
+serve their spiritual preceptor.  They must shun the society of
+women, and of men who are fond of women.
+
+186.  He who is by birth a Brâhman should on no account drink
+water from a leathern vessel; nor should he ever eat garlic,
+onions, etc.
+
+187.  Nor must he eat food without having first performed his
+ablutions, the Sandhyâ service, repetition of the Gâyatri, the
+worship of Vish.nu, and the Vaišvadeva ceremony.  [Footnote: This
+ceremony, which partly consists in throwing portions of food into
+the fire, before dinner, as an offering to all the deities, will
+be fully described in my new work on "Religious Thought and Life
+in India," to be published by Mr. Murray.]
+
+188.  All who are Sâdhus are bound, just like those who have made
+a vow of perpetual celibacy, to avoid associating with women, or
+with men who are fond of women, and should subdue their (six)
+internal enemies (lust, anger, avarice, infatuation, pride, and
+envy).
+
+189.  They should subjugate all the senses, more especially the
+sense of taste; they should neither lay by a store of property
+themselves, nor make others do so for them.
+
+190.  They must not take charge of any one's deposit, they should
+never relax their firmness, nor allow a woman to enter their
+abodes at any time.  [Footnote: We may notice that there is no
+little repetition in this Book of instructions, especially in
+enforcing the duty of keeping clear of all feminine seductions.]
+
+191.  Except at a time of distress, they should never go anywhere
+by night without a companion, nor should they travel to any place
+singly.
+
+192.  They should not use a costly variegated cloth, or one dyed
+with kusumbha, or dyed in any other way; or any expensive cloth,
+though freely presented to them by another.
+
+193.  They should not go to the houses of householders unless for
+the purpose of asking alms, or for being present at an assembly.
+They should not spend time uselessly without devoting any of it
+to the worship of the Deity.
+
+194.  To the abode of a householder in which only males are
+employed for serving up the cooked food, and where no woman is to
+be seen--
+
+195.  To the house of such a householder only should my Sâdhus
+resort for participation in a meal, otherwise they should ask for
+uncooked food, and prepare it themselves.
+
+196.  All my holiest sages should conduct themselves in the same
+manner as Bharata, son of .Rishabha, the idiot Brâhman (Ja.da-
+vipra), did in ancient times.  [Footnote: The story is told in
+Vish.nu-purâ.na, ii. 13.  He feigned idiocy, that he might not be
+troubled with worldly society and might so give his undivided
+attention to devotional exercises.]
+
+197.  Those holy men (Sâdhus) who are Brahmaçârîs should
+diligently abstain from eating or using betel-leaves, opium,
+tobacco (tamâla), etc.
+
+198.  They should never accept a meal given on the performance of
+the Sa__n__skâra ceremonies, beginning with that of conception;
+[Footnote: See note to verse 91.] nor on performing the Šrâddha
+ceremony at death, nor at that performed on the 12th day after
+decease.
+
+199.  They should never sleep during the day, unless afflicted
+with sickness, etc.  They should never gossip about local
+matters, nor intentionally listen to such gossip.
+
+200.  They should not lie down on a bedstead except when
+suffering from illness or other affliction, and should be
+guileless and straightforward in their behaviour towards other
+Sâdhus.
+
+201.  They should patiently bear abusive language, or even blows
+from evil-minded persons, and wish good to (them in return).
+
+202.  They should not undertake the work of a go-between or
+informer, or spy; they should never show selfishness or
+partiality towards their relations.
+
+203.  Thus I have specified in a summary manner the general
+duties of all.  Those who desire more particular instructions
+must refer to the sacred books handed down by tradition.
+
+204.  Having myself extracted the essence of an the sacred
+Šâstrâs, I have written this Directory, which leads men to the
+attainment of desired objects.
+
+205.  Hence it is incumbent on my followers, having their minds
+well controlled, to conduct themselves in conformity with its
+precepts, and not according to their own wills.
+
+206.  Those males and females of my disciples who will act
+according to these directions shall certainly obtain the four
+great objects of human desires (viz. __Dharma__, religious merit;
+__Artha__, wealth; __Kâma__, pleasure; and __Moksha__, final
+beatitude).
+
+207.  Those who will not act according to these (directions)
+shall be considered by my male and female followers as excluded
+from communion with my sect.
+
+208.  My followers should daily read this Book of directions, and
+those who do not know how to read should listen to others reading
+it.
+
+209.  But in the absence of a reader (vaktrabhâve), worship
+should be paid to it every day, and it should be honoured with
+the greatest reverence as my word and my representative.
+
+210.  This Directory should only be given to those persons who
+are endowed with a nature of the divine type; never to a man
+possessing a nature of the demoniacal type.  [Footnote: The
+Purâ.nas divide all men into two classes: those whose nature is
+divine, and those whose nature is demoniacal.]
+
+211.  This Book of directions, bringing welfare (to all who study
+it), was completed on the first day of the season of spring in
+the year 1882 of the era of Vikramâditya.  ( = A.D. 1826).
+
+212.  May K.rish.na, the remover of the sufferings of his
+worshippers, the maintainer of devotion, accompanied with the
+performance of proper duties, the bestower of the desires of the
+heart, grant us blessings of all kinds!
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Siksha-Patri of the Swami-Narayana
+Sect, by Professor Monier Williams (Trans.)
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SIKSHA-PATRI ***
+
+This file should be named 8skpt10u.txt or 8skpt10u.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8skpt11u.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8skpt10a.txt
+
+Originally scanned at sacred-texts.com by John B. Hare,
+this eBook was produced by Chetan Jain at BharatLiterature.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/8skpt10u.zip b/old/8skpt10u.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..abc49e5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8skpt10u.zip